Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n life_n resurrection_n rise_v 7,856 5 7.6325 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69820 The expiation of a sinner in a commentary vpon the Epistle to the Hebrevves.; Commentarius in Epistolam ad Hebraeos. English Crell, Johann, 1590-1633.; Lushington, Thomas, 1590-1661. 1646 (1646) Wing C6877; ESTC R12070 386,471 374

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o sacrifice_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v sin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o receive_v great_a force_n from_o the_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o suffer_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thereupon_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o subsequent_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o plain_o perceive_v the_o boundless_a love_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o from_o both_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o draw_v a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o also_o we_o see_v from_o his_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o passage_n open_a to_o immortal_a life_n and_o last_o than_o we_o esteem_v the_o covenant_n most_o sacred_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o death_n so_o precious_a but_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n over_o god_n people_n his_o death_n have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o nullify_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v it_o we_o by_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o open_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n for_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v through_o his_o infirmity_n a_o weak_a man_n compass_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n now_o this_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v eternal_a not_o only_o because_o it_o eternal_o reside_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o become_v eternal_a of_o which_o spirit_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v destitute_a he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n about_o which_o interpreter_n have_v diverse_a dispute_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v when_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n be_v either_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o allow_v be_v express_v the_o cause_n how_o christ_n be_v before_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o compass_v with_o flesh_n but_o also_o slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v afterward_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o thorough_o consecrate_a christ_n and_o devest_v he_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o terrene_a infirmity_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n now_o he_o say_v again_o in_o other_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n other_o than_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n paul_n treat_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._o as_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n with_o supreme_a power_n mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o see_v he_o oppose_v this_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i._o to_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a in_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v he_o else_o understand_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n which_o abolish_n from_o he_o all_o his_o mortal_a condition_n do_v thorough_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n make_v he_o a_o person_n most_o divine_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n and_o render_v he_o full_o capable_a of_o a_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n hither_o also_o must_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v refer_v where_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o where_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o vivification_n or_o life_n 2._o he_o oppose_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n in_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n but_o what_o force_n can_v that_o blood_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v he_o not_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n wherefore_o see_v our_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a life_n which_o he_o pass_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o which_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o author_n chief_o respect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o obtain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o comparative_o and_o allusive_o to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o care_n worthy_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o confer_v salvation_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v force_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o as_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n be_v but_o be_v one_o that_o enjoy_v all_o command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o exercise_v all_o judgement_n deliver_v over_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o one_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v release_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n
accord_n be_v a_o action_n remission_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o action_n of_o john_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o remission_n and_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o future_a repentance_n and_o remission_n but_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o at_o last_o with_o he_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o baptism_n do_v elegant_o shadow_v out_o our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n by_o our_o immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o by_o our_o emersion_n out_o of_o the_o water_n this_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v rom._n 6.3,4_o and_o col._n 2.12_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n some_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereby_o the_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v derive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explicate_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act_n 8.17,18,19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yet_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o less_o elegant_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n the_o latter_a way_n to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o use_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o we_o be_v long_o since_o baptize_v and_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n to_o novice_n and_o to_o such_o as_o come_v new_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v it_o we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o two_o remain_a point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v immortal_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o godly_a attain_n after_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n in_o general_a touch_v man_n or_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n in_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o word_n eternal_a attribute_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a though_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o eternal_a judgement_n signify_v eternal_a punishment_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v a_o eternal_a reward_n i._o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o also_o a_o popish_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v principal_o deliver_v to_o the_o catechise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v willing_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o all_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v i._n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o matter_n fall_v not_o to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o permit_v we_o whereby_o he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o author_n word_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o hope_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o whole_o despair_v it_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o seem_v to_o respect_v both_o these_o case_n the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o latter_a at_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n of_o which_o his_o persuasion_n or_o hope_n he_o allege_v a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n bring_v a_o reason_n partly_o of_o what_o he_o late_o intimate_v touch_v god_n permission_n and_o partly_o of_o what_o he_o have_v open_o say_v of_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v beside_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o proper_o of_o apostate_n who_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n as_o false_a and_o thereupon_o desert_n it_o of_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n which_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a difficulty_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v once_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a labour_n to_o retain_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v once_o attain_v then_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v once_o lose_v but_o if_o those_o man_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o easy_a work_n in_o retain_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o perform_v the_o hard_a in_o recover_v it_o and_o if_o christianity_n can_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o gain_v upon_o they_o to_o re-embrace_a it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o true_a when_o it_o stand_v reject_v and_o the_o impossibility_n partly_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n who_o when_o man_n become_v so_o ungracious_a as_o to_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o reprobate_v and_o curse_v they_o which_o word_n the_o author_n use_v afterward_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o a_o barren_a soil_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v god_n harden_v they_o and_z holds_z they_o captives_z to_o his_o judgement_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v never_o release_v this_o just_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o only_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o release_v it_o for_o the_o civilian_n say_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v deem_v impossible_a i._n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o prince_n grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o think_v possible_a and_o seasable_a especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o grant_v renovation_n therefore_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o extend_v his_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n not_o only_o not_o to_o harden_v he_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o conversion_n but_o also_o to_o further_o he_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o supply_v he_o with_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o his_o reclaim_n for_o otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n must_v stand_v good_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v
i_o have_v peruse_v this_o comment_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a plain_a and_o very_a profitable_a i_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o charles_n green_a at_o his_o shop_n in_o ivy_n lane_n 1646._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v copious_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o action_n especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o reveal_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o appendex_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v frequent_o intersert_v with_o several_a deep_a mystery_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o execute_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o how_o he_o commiserate_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o have_v himself_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o compassion_n of_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n how_o he_o expiate_v and_o propitiate_v they_o from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o their_o after-lapse_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v how_o he_o justify_v and_o here_o dify_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o donor_n to_o admit_v they_o as_o coheir_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o how_o he_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o person_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a service_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o through_o he_o become_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therein_o be_v further_a accurate_o discourse_v what_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n be_v from_o christ_n redundant_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n what_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o faithful_a on_o their_o part_n over_z and_o beside_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o without_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n what_o virtue_n and_o power_n those_o benefit_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o engage_v she_o in_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v ingrateful_a and_o ungracious_a what_o solid_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o her_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o solid_a and_o assure_a comfort_n for_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a soul_n may_v be_v sometime_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v but_o effectual_o comfort_v and_o assure_v she_o can_v never_o be_v until_o in_o some_o measure_n she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o sinfulness_n and_o qualify_v by_o deed_n or_o desire_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n the_o divine_a author_n of_o that_o epistle_n proceed_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a manner_n yet_o soar_v sometime_o into_o expression_n and_o reason_n so_o sublime_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o penetrate_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n action_n for_o the_o point_n he_o prosecute_v be_v high_a mystery_n of_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n that_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v c._n 5._o v._n 11._o many_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o for_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o always_o chapter_n i._n god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a father_n style_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o new_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o a_o while_n afterward_o till_o about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n at_o one_o time_n after_o one_o manner_n at_o another_o after_o another_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o familiar_a manner_n otherwise_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o know_v moses_n face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o but_o to_o other_o prophet_n god_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n either_o by_o angel_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n before_o their_o eye_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a or_o by_o a_o dream_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a speak_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o precept_n promise_n or_o judgement_n whether_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n in_o time_n pass_v ancient_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernable_a and_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n god_n speak_v very_o rare_o any_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v ancestor_n to_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n partly_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n before_o in_o time_n past_a partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o more_o innovation_n or_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v last_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o till_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n see_v act._n 2.17_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a not_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v for_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o his_o function_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o which_o function_n he_o must_v needs_o resemble_v god_n as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n this_o reason_n christ_n give_v why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10.36_o 3._o by_o his_o institution_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o his_o universal_a heir_n as_o a_o only_a son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n 4._o by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortalize_v or_o enfranchise_v from_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o deify_v as_o the_o son_n of_o
commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n see_v john_n 6.39.40_o and_o john_n 17.6,7_o and_o by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.2_o for_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n in_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n unto_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 1._o cor._n 49._o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 6.44,45_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o near_a alliance_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o now_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o so_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n express_v here_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o lowness_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a nature_n and_o condition_n subject_n to_o divers_a evil_n even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o condition_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n child_n be_v all_o partaker_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n also_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v as_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n do_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v as_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a as_o they_o subject_a to_o as_o many_o misery_n as_o they_o even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n actual_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o corruption_n actual_o for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n rescue_v he_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.27_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_v be_v see_v christ_n must_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n like_o his_o brethren_n subject_a to_o divers_a suffering_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o last_o word_n for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o but_o see_v the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o incarnate_a no_o more_o be_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n otherwise_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o unlikeness_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v here_o conclude_v to_o be_v most_o semblant_n and_o alike_o namely_o in_o their_o partake_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o grant_v the_o incarnation_n here_o then_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v it_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v a_o example_n of_o their_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n after_o death_n by_o death_n to_o be_v acquire_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n infer_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o final_a cause_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v double_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o one_o end_n be_v dependent_a and_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o person_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n indestructible_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o power_n he_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n particular_o his_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o describe_v satan_n by_o this_o circumlocution_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o detain_v man_n mancipate_v to_o his_o command_n and_o enslave_v at_o his_o beck_n most_o obsequious_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o slavery_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o no_o mean_n to_o pull_v their_o neck_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._o a_o mortiferous_a or_o deadly_a power_n because_o satan_n by_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v eternal_a to_o they_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n break_v all_o his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o this_o power_n of_o hold_v man_n in_o deadly_a bondage_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n see_v act_n 26.18_o and_o col._n 1.13_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devest_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n see_v john_n 12.31,33_o and_o col._n 2.15_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o deadly_a power_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n first_o break_v their_o force_n and_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o this_o way_n of_o destroy_v satan_n deadly_a power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n though_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o for_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v namely_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o vindicate_v man_n from_o a_o fearful_a bondage_n this_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o last_v eternal_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n to_o fear_n so_o fear_v itself_o be_v a_o fearful_a slavery_n hence_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o slavery_n of_o fear_n not_o who_o stand_v in_o actual_a fear_n but_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v or_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o fear_v hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o who_o fear_v death_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n or_o liberty_n by_o christ_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o how_o grievous_a this_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n of_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o continue_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n no_o minute_n
of_o their_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o though_o every_o minute_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o fear_v it_o yet_o every_o minute_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o from_o this_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v deliver_v man_n by_o his_o death_n while_o by_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o also_o obtain_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n hence_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.17.18_o for_o what_o man_n now_o will_v fear_v death_n to_o be_v his_o eternal_a undo_n when_o he_o see_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a issue_n if_o he_o imitate_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o oppress_v he_o and_o enthrall_v to_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o who_o himself_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v join_v his_o resurrection_n for_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o fear_v death_n christ_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o must_v again_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1._o cor._n 15.17,18_o 16_o for_o no_o where_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v succour_v or_o holpen_v from_o death_n for_o no_o where_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v they_o take_v hold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o thy_o hand_n either_o to_o lead_v he_o some_o whither_o or_o to_o uphold_v he_o thereby_o to_o help_v he_o see_v mark_n 8.23_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o and_o luke_n 14.4_o hence_o figurative_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v succour_v or_o help_v for_o when_o we_o will_v help_v one_o from_o fall_v or_o sink_v under_o some_o burden_n or_o will_v raise_v he_o be_v fall_v than_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o exalt_v her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o i._n she_o help_v or_o aid_v they_o that_o seek_v she_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o counterverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o we_o will_v help_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o burden_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o over_o against_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o what_o he_o call_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o there_o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n succour_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o in_o both_o these_o verse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n propose_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o thus_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o preter-tense_n as_o if_o refer_v to_o a_o time_n past_a particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o do_v neither_o help_n angel_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n ground_v all_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n can_v fear_v it_o neither_o can_v here_o be_v any_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o so_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o now_o both_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o perceive_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a for_o they_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o in_o the_o text_n they_o correspond_v with_o some_o other_o translation_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o these_o word_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v signify_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n can_v imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v angel_n in_o the_o singular_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o context_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n which_o by_o argument_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v for_o no_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o itself_o why_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a at_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a whereof_o how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n see_v these_o two_o saying_n be_v identicall_a whereof_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n than_o all_o thing_n cohere_v most_o elegant_o and_o rational_o thus_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o succour_v a_o creature_n low_a than_o they_o who_o be_v all_o his_o lise_fw-fr in_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o one_o or_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v it_o for_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n carry_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a where_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o word_n seed_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o noun_n collective_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n seed_n import_v a_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n
aaron_n say_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o aaron_n over_o thy_o people_n ecclus._n 36.17_o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n namely_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o die_v after_o another_o and_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o he_o live_v here_o i._n here_o under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o we_o but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o where_o we_o read_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n he_o then_o receive_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n oppose_v not_o melchisedec_n to_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o die_a man_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o only_o that_o he_o live_v for_o life_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o mortality_n but_o proper_o to_o death_n and_o there_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v live_v where_o she_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o she_o affirm_v it_o in_o her_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o as_o we_o explicate_v it_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o where_o we_o show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o the_o full_a term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o that_o he_o live_v so_o long_a a_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o any_o place_n for_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o priesthood_n resemble_v for_o his_o continuance_n all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o which_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o umbratilous_a and_o figurative_a as_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o melchisedec_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n who_o true_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o suffice_v in_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n shadow_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n oppose_v melchisedec_n to_o die_a man_n and_o say_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n as_o of_o the_o antitype_n we_o many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o anti-type_n itself_o although_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v figurative_o to_o the_o type_n and_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n or_o be_v decimate_v in_o abraham_n here_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o say_v be_v bipartite_a and_o wherewith_o the_o author_n now_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n namely_o that_o when_o melchisedec_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o tithe_v also_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n spring_v from_o his_o loin_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o receive_v tithe_n to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n himself_o but_o levi_n also_o who_o take_v tithe_n be_v by_o he_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v tithe_n of_o levi_n when_o he_o take_v they_o of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levi_n be_v yet_o latent_fw-la therefore_o in_o a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n the_o author_n say_v that_o levi_n be_v tithe_v through_o abraham_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v proper_o that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n therefore_o lest_o his_o word_n shall_v seem_v harsh_a he_o mollify_v they_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o levi_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n in_o his_o father_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o child_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o author_n prove_v this_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n thus_o if_o at_o that_o time_n levi_n have_v be_v a_o person_n sever_v from_o abraham_n and_o have_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n apart_o to_o himself_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n have_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o levi_n be_v then_o so_o unite_v and_o join_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o yet_o lay_v couch_v in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o he_o also_o be_v just_o account_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o or_o through_o abraham_n which_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o proper_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o his_o estate_n which_o use_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o child_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v such_o a_o action_n for_o it_o so_o much_o decrease_v the_o father_n estate_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o father_n good_n which_o thus_o far_o be_v already_o the_o child_n in_o that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n thereto_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v or_o may_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o who_o god_n have_v for_o certain_a promise_v a_o posterity_n for_o as_o the_o heir_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o succeed_a to_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o estate_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n before_o his_o child_n be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n as_o their_o own_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o what_o he_o then_o order_v or_o do_v in_o his_o good_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o heir_n be_v account_v to_o do_v i_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n because_o proper_o this_o can_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v the_o author_n himself_o say_v proper_o that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o impropriety_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o note_v before_o hence_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o together_o with_o the_o author_n we_o affirm_v that_o such_o act_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n or_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n or_o some_o notable_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v descend_v either_o for_o certainty_n as_o here_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o otherwise_o that_o force_n of_o inheritance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v expire_v and_o what_o any_o man_n order_n concern_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n after_o that_o by_o compare_v melchisedec_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n he_o have_v show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a as_o a_o person_n far_o great_a and_o worthy_a than_o they_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o after_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n therefore_o he_o thence_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o upon_o which_o that_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o upon_o the_o
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
without_o a_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n this_o whole_a verse_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o any_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o namely_o by_o he_o that_o say_v those_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o he_o that_o say_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v although_o the_o word_n next_o cite_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o relate_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n may_v well_o mean_v god_n for_o although_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o oath_n of_o god_n express_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v see_v the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n utter_v these_o word_n do_v swear_v which_o therefore_o the_o author_n will_v not_o omit_v though_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o by_o he_o who_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n as_o some_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o psalm_n do_v who_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n do_v foretell_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o declare_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v jer._n 1.10_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o oath_n argue_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v great_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o undo_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o not_o repent_v we_o conceive_v the_o settle_a constancy_n of_o god_n never_o to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v the_o matter_n for_o repentance_n attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n from_o man_n who_o if_o they_o repent_v do_v common_o alter_v the_o thing_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n these_o word_n be_v clear_o answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n there_o and_o here_o in_o as_o much_o and_o by_o so_o much_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n because_o he_o contract_v it_o with_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o ratify_v it_o on_o god_n part_n make_v faith_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n not_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o send_v not_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o name_n but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o surety_n simple_o but_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n covenant_n diverse_a way_n as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n in_o word_n for_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o function_n in_o it_o in_o many_o document_n by_o his_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o several_a divine_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a death_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hence_o his_o apostle_n john_n produce_v those_o three_o witness_n of_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o where_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v that_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o admirable_a work_n by_o water_n the_o blameless_a and_o spotless_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o blood_n his_o bloody_a death_n for_o christian_a truth_n approve_v itself_o by_o such_o witness_n that_o divine_a spirit_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o wondrous_a work_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o forge_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a replenish_v a_o impostor_n with_o such_o &_o so_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o open_a testimony_n that_o christ_n respect_v no_o earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o honour_n nor_o pleasure_n but_o have_v repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o in_o those_o heavenly_a good_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o other_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o can_v so_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o impostor_n use_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n impostor_n use_v not_o to_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o such_o holiness_n &_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o delude_v man_n with_o their_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n do_v they_o it_o only_o to_o deceive_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o but_o diverse_a danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o common_o accompany_v such_o imposture_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o one_o thankless_a wickedness_n to_o follow_v piety_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o certain_o nothing_o less_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n to_o gain_v wealth_n to_o get_v a_o vain_a glorious_a name_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o pleasure_n which_o whoso_o aim_v at_o can_v lead_v a_o life_n innocent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o blame_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o impostor_n or_o false_a teacher_n do_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n phil._n 3.18,19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n i._o by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o deceit_n do_v man_n say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o for_o however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v of_o godliness_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v it_o constant_o for_o feign_a holiness_n last_v not_o long_o and_o covert_a wickedness_n lie_v not_o long_o hide_v the_o life_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o one_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n do_v whole_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o any_o imposture_n hence_o christ_n himself_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o john_n 8_o 46._o q.d._n either_o convince_v
because_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o depose_v their_o infirmity_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o require_v again_o another_o expiation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o oath_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n depend_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v since_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o make_v the_o son_n priest_n the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v eminent_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o common_a man_n who_o have_v infirmity_n as_o those_o man_n have_v who_o the_o law_n make_v priest_n so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n see_v gal._n 1.1_o and_o ephes_n 2.7_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v expiate_v for_o evermore_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n under_o which_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o expiation_n every_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o single_a expiation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v free_v from_o all_o further_a suffering_n and_o pain_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v for_o they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v expiate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v before_o he_o become_v immortal_a the_o content_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_a man_n sacerdotal_o for_o so_o he_o bless_a abraham_n v._o 1._o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n for_o abraham_n give_v he_o a_o ten_o v._o 2._o 2._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n v._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n v._o 2._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n continual_o v._o eod_n 3._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v abraham_n sacerdotal_o v._o eod_n 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n v._o 2._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o eternal_a person_n that_o have_v no_o parentage_n neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 4._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n v._o 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n v._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o tithe_v they_o in_o tithing_n abraham_n for_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n v._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a for_o they_o die_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o v._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o from_o juda_n another_o tribe_n v._o 13._o 14._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o carnal_a law_n that_o respect_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v v._o 16._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a but_o they_o without_o a_o oath_n v._o 20._o 21._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a and_o their_o priesthood_n transitory_a change_v upon_o death_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o be_v inviolable_a unharmable_a undefileable_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o state_n but_o only_o some_o shadow_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o 6._o because_o christ_n need_v but_o one_o offering_n for_o himself_o whereby_o to_o expiate_v and_o put_v off_o his_o infirmity_n for_o ever_o they_o need_v yearly_o a_o new_a expiation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n v._o 27_o 28._o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o v._o ult_n reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 1._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 3._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 7._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v expire_v v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n another_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o be_v not_o after_o aaron_n order_n v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v settle_v it_o v._o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o carnal_a law_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o thereto_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 18_o 19_o 8._o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v expire_v v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_v and_o change_v v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v carnal_a touch_v the_o line_n the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o priest_n touch_v wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n v._o 16._o 3._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a chapter_n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o his_o quality_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o dignity_n how_o far_o he_o exceed_v the_o legal_a priest_n now_o be_v partly_o to_o add_v something_o further_o and_o partly_o to_o repeat_v something_o former_o speak_v he_o call_v this_o repetition_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o the_o sum_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o breviate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o main_a head_n and_o principal_a point_n which_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n q.d._n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o main_a head_n or_o principal_a point_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o word_n we_o treat_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o extant_a any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a legal_a priest_n see_v none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v all_o over_o shadow_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o all_o those_o legal_a high_a priest_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o
according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o fashion_n whereof_o moses_n shall_v take_v order_n to_o frame_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o near_o as_o the_o art_n of_o man_n hand_n can_v work_v it_o and_o as_o the_o material_n will_v bear_v be_v without_o all_o question_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o out_o of_o gross_a and_o earthly_a material_n and_o because_o it_o be_v show_v he_o upon_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n heavenly_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v below_o the_o mount_n although_o that_o original_a pattern_n or_o model_n also_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o that_o true_a sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o pattern_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o particle_n now_o here_o note_v not_o a_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o be_v a_o adverbe_n adversitive_a to_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n ministry_n above_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o serve_v as_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n which_o also_o require_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o administer_a convenient_a and_o suitable_a unto_o it_o by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n he_n prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o so_o much_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a covenant_n so_o much_o be_v his_o ministry_n under_o it_o better_a than_o they_o who_o minister_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o priesthood_n must_v correspond_v in_o dignity_n see_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o priesthood_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o here_o begin_v another_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o old_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o intercessor_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o mutual_a message_n to_o make_v and_o finish_v up_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o party_n by_o which_o inter-messenger_n god_n declare_v and_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o they_o again_o inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n do_v comply_v with_o god_n and_o contract_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o &_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n afterward_o for_o what_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o paul_n express_v gal._n 3.19_o where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n even_o moses_n and_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n have_v surpass_v the_o legal_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v priest_n only_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o not_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n every_o man_n see_v that_o any_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a therein_o contain_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n there_o be_v contaiend_n better_a promise_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a and_o be_v so_o much_o better_a as_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a hence_o it_o be_v appearent_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o open_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n nor_o a_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a to_o man_n then_o these_o two_o thing_n if_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n how_o can_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o we_o urge_v this_o principal_o concern_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o only_o be_v epres_o mention_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v occult_o and_o secret_o comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o paul_n do_v manifest_v it_o who_o interpret_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o who_o exact_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o justification_n such_o as_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n see_v rom._n 10.5_o and_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n therefore_o do_v promise_v life_n eternal_a in_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sense_n but_o withal_o under_o condition_n of_o exact_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o grant_v no_o expiation_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o expiation_n which_o it_o grant_v for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o error_n and_o frailty_n or_o such_o lapse_n whereinto_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v notwithstanding_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o punishment_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n grant_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a offence_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o this_o life_n without_o any_o sacrifice_n intervening_a see_v levit._n 26.40_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v a_o most_o open_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_o say_v to_o promise_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o hide_a promise_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v make_v or_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v true_o call_v a_o promise_n especial_o in_o that_o fence_n wherein_o a_o promise_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v of_o no_o man_n a_o exact_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n but_o be_v content_a with_o true_a repentance_n and_o with_o such_o a_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o carry_v a_o will_v never_o to_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o trust_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o accustom_v ourselves_o afterward_o to_o no_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o virtue_n although_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o afterward_o through_o humane_a frailty_n we_o may_v sometime_o slip_v in_o which_o point_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v do_v affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v therefore_o call_v better_a because_o they_o be_v clear_a but_o we_o thereupon_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o old_a promise_n so_o clear_a that_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a then_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o moses_n law_n require_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v reject_v but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v the_o author_n call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n simple_o better_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v either_o somewhat_o more_o clear_o or_o much_o more_o clear_o much_o less_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o much_o less_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o legal_a neither_o
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à_fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à_fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n and_o last_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o subsequent_a offering_n in_o heaven_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o de●d_a work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v shall_v be_v so_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o comparison_n we_o love_v to_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o consequent_a member_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o for_o herein_o we_o respect_v not_o any_o futurity_n of_o time_n but_o a_o futurity_n of_o consequence_n and_o of_o truth_n for_o many_o time_n we_o conclude_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o thing_n past_a the_o conscience_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o purge_v it_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o formal_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o they_o but_o effective_o because_o they_o be_v deadly_a work_n that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n keep_v the_o sinner_n dead_a for_o ever_o these_o deadly_a work_n be_v the_o spot_n and_o blot_n that_o defile_v our_o conscience_n and_o from_o these_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o a_o grievous_a burden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o say_v purge_v our_o conscience_n than_o our_o mind_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o we_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o thereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o cleanse_v away_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n conscious_a of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v do_v ground_n itself_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n free_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o do_v certify_v and_o make_v faith_n thereof_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o former_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o many_o crime_n yet_o than_o their_o conscience_n be_v whole_o disburden_v and_o they_o find_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v thereon_o for_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o bind_v himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o invest_v with_o immortality_n god_n exalt_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o scope_n whereat_o god_n aim_v although_o that_o efficacy_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o scope_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o great_a both_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o make_v assure_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n unto_o we_o of_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o may_v again_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o whole_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n whence_o the_o author_n add_v afterward_o this_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o include_v not_o only_o a_o immunity_n from_o punishment_n arise_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o guilt_n before_o god_n but_o also_o a_o security_n from_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o our_o guilt_n be_v abolish_v now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n our_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o eternal_a opposite_a to_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o free_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o temporal_a death_n or_o capital_a punishment_n for_o they_o only_o take_v away_o some_o other_o light_a penalty_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v god_n write_v all_o his_o law_n in_o blood_n ordain_v death_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n with_o singular_a justice_n and_o equity_n upon_o some_o offence_n he_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v release_v upon_o other_o he_o lay_v a_o fine_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mulct_n or_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v restitution_n make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n so_o for_o example_n for_o theft_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o restituon_n of_o the_o double_a triple_a or_o quadruple_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n thereby_o damage_v but_o beside_o this_o restitution_n the_o theft_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n last_o there_o some_o thing_n total_o void_a of_o all_o true_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n though_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o bury_v he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o piety_n then_o of_o offence_n yet_o because_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v either_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n therefore_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v some_o light_a fault_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n hence_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n exiable_a by_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n say_v to_o god_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v they_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_v offering_n psal_n 51.16_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v make_v seasonable_o and_o abound_v afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n
even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o live_v holy_o i_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o penalty_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a death_n but_o of_o eternal_a which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n all_o incur_v that_o have_v true_o and_o moral_o sin_v for_o temporal_a life_n oppose_v to_o temporal_a death_n proceed_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o eternal_a life_n do_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n for_o to_o attain_v or_o preserve_v temporal_a life_n it_o suffice_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n take_v in_o a_o open_a and_o literal_a seize_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o expiate_v certain_a offence_n by_o certain_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o man_n attain_v by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i._n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v they_o for_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v likewise_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n neither_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v exact_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o expiation_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o estate_n a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n open_v any_o other_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o a_o plenary_a justification_n join_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o expiation_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o but_o ourselves_o from_o enjoy_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o by_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o never_o lose_v it_o but_o afterward_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a endeavour_n know_v well_o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v with_o true_a piety_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n i._o than_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v in_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o end_n be_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o a_o full_a and_o immutable_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n for_o unless_o this_o effect_n and_o compliment_n of_o our_o expiation_n depend_v reciprocal_o upon_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o will_n to_o serve_v god_n flow_v immediate_o from_o it_o what_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o fin_n if_o he_o know_v that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v be_v expiate_v effectual_o and_o release_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v a_o full_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o therefore_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afterward_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v expiate_v we_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n or_o that_o our_o expiation_n flow_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o last_v forever_o for_o what_o need_v the_o offering_n be_v iterate_v if_o man_n once_o expiate_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o although_o sometime_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v offend_v yet_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o intend_v to_o expiate_v such_o light_a offence_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o old_a therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o our_o light_a infirmity_n and_o lapse_n therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o light_a offence_n the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o they_o he_o need_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o and_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n but_o chief_o that_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o god_n public_o &_o most_o proper_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v those_o holy_a reverence_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o author_n use_v it_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o all_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v mutual_a adjunct_n connex_v each_o to_o other_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v easy_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n unto_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o whole_o to_o devote_v out_o self_n to_o worship_n to_o good_a a_o god_n for_o than_o we_o take_v courage_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n clean_a &_o quiet_a as_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n whereby_o all_o good_a work_n please_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v account_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o endeavour_v they_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n not_o only_o because_o hereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a or_o stony_a idol_n and_o therefore_o wooden_a and_o stony_a god_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o liveless_a god_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o withal_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v reward_v his_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n with_o great_a benefit_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n who_o neglect_v he_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o serve_v and_o god_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o true_o live_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v live_v in_o which_o sense_n sometime_o he_o alone_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o author_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
perfect_a purge_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n second_o because_o by_o the_o access_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pollute_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_v in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o as_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v account_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o live_v round_o about_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v expiate_v that_o old_a tabernacle_n as_o pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o reconcile_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o its_o due_a holiness_n so_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v say_v restore_v heaven_n to_o it_o due_a honour_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o there_o to_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v order_n that_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n have_v first_o depose_v their_o sin_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o comparison_n which_o include_v many_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o here_o also_o the_o comparison_n produce_v a_o abusion_n for_o by_o those_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v i_o say_v offer_v because_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v himself_o offer_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v expiatory_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n for_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n itself_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o those_o other_o parcel_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o then_o while_o yet_o he_o lay_v dead_a but_o then_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v eternal_a although_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v be_v also_o include_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o bloody_a death_n for_o although_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n not_o his_o blood_n but_o himself_o yet_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v offer_v himself_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n compare_v christ_n with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v perpetual_o shun_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o his_o comparison_n he_o perpetual_o insinuate_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v precede_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o fit_a a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o into_o those_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o purification_n and_o dedication_n there_o must_v be_v bring_v a_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n nay_o not_o any_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o mortal_a nature_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o more_o precious_a and_o more_o sacred_a sacrifice_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v purge_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o those_o of_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o be_v must_v enter_v with_o a_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o those_o holy_a place_n than_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o earthly_a holy_a place_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n he_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o difference_n and_o a_o opposition_n between_o those_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n and_o the_o earthly_a that_o those_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o difference_n we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o figure_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n imprint_v from_o the_o mould_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v figure_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o money_n from_o the_o stamp_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o pattern_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v call_v antitype_n or_o figure_n not_o as_o oppose_v efficient_o to_o that_o which_o do_v figure_v they_o but_o as_o oppose_v objective_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o which_o they_o be_v account_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o stamp_n which_o do_v imprint_v it_o but_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o represent_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o verity_n or_o truth_n whereof_o the_o coin_n be_v but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n so_o that_o antitype_n be_v here_o put_v simple_o for_o type_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v simple_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o now_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n be_v the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a as_o we_o note_v before_o not_o as_o if_o the_o earthly_a be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o earthly_a be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o because_o those_o quality_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a be_v find_v most_o true_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o those_o earthly_a place_n be_v call_v holy_a primely_a and_o proper_o but_o the_o heavenly_a metaphorical_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o earthly_a place_n be_v these_o first_o to_o be_v most_o sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o whole_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o house_n or_o dwell_n for_o god_n both_o which_o quality_n agree_v to_o those_o earthly_a holy_a place_n but_o umbratilous_o imaginarily_o and_o imperfect_o but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n true_o real_o and_o perfect_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o christ_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v but_o the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v the_o right_a &_o true_a holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o into_o that_o place_n of_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a even_o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o he_o be_v seat_v now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n in_o express_v whereof_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v his_o allusion_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o his_o word_n he_o faith_n less_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o then_o the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o entrance_n come_v to_o for_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n because_o he_o so_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o himself_o confer_v it_o not_o but_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o sue_v to_o god_n to_o confer_v it_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n before_o god_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o exclude_v not_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o room_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v less_o holy_a than_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o be_v far_o less_o holy_a than_o heaven_n which_o be_v far_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o draw_v our_o boldness_n both_o for_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v because_o both_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o leave_v but_o a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n once_o only_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o the_o offering_n whereof_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v prepare_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o our_o head_n we_o have_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v and_o we_o take_v courage_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v see_v whither_o soever_o our_o leader_n and_o head_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o do_v enter_v and_o arrive_v thither_o also_o a_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o enter_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o not_o only_o the_o same_o issue_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o captain_n and_o head_n but_o also_o therefore_o our_o captain_n enter_v heaven_n and_o obtain_v all_o power_n there_o that_o both_o from_o his_o example_n and_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n may_v real_o enjoy_v they_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o here_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o declare_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v heaven_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v it_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o it_o consecrate_a here_n be_v initiate_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o render_v dedicate_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v heaven_n after_o death_n and_o a_o death_n so_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pass_v along_o in_o it_o and_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n to_o immortality_n for_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o by_o use_v it_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o free_a to_o we_o for_o consecration_n be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n before_o which_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o entrance_n thither_o and_o consecrate_v the_o way_n lead_v thither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o enter_v it_o especial_o after_o death_n but_o now_o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v or_o initiate_v any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v enter_v it_o and_o by_o it_o pass_v safe_o unto_o heaven_n this_o way_n be_v call_v new_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v late_o or_o new_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_v but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v late_o discover_v and_o new_o open_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o appendent_a and_o concurrent_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o during_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9.8_o this_o new_a way_n be_v so_o mark_v with_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n can_v deface_v it_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v heretofore_o follow_v and_o hereafter_o will_v follow_v christ_n their_o leader_n in_o that_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n by_o their_o step_n be_v continual_o renew_v and_o keep_v open_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o live_a way_n not_o formal_o but_o final_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o whereto_o it_o lead_v for_o so_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o live_a bread_n because_o effectual_o it_o do_v vivifie_v and_o make_v we_o live_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o tacit_a reference_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a way_n because_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v they_o except_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n upon_o a_o prefix_a day_n to_o perform_v solemn_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a holy_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o deadly_a way_n that_o bring_v death_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o live_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n beside_o this_o entrance_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v common_o make_v by_o death_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a way_n very_o seasonable_o to_o comfort_v we_o by_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o different_a issue_n from_o what_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v between_o the_o two_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o disparted_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o veil_n he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a for_o as_o the_o old_a legal_a high_a priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n unless_o the_o veil_n be_v withdraw_v so_o christ_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v rend_v and_o break_v therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v by_o move_v the_o veil_n aside_o and_o christ_n by_o lay_v his_o flesh_n aside_o so_o christ_n enter_v through_o the_o vail_n a_o open_a sign_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o when_o christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o that_o veil_n what_o do_v it_o portend_v else_o then_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n those_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o shut_v but_o open_a and_o common_a and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o public_a use_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o either_o look_n into_o or_o enter_v they_o and_o hereby_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thereupon_o the_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o may_v enter_v but_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n may_v enter_v also_o and_o before_o they_o enter_v actual_o may_v look_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n while_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o christ_n himself_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o we_o both_o from_o the_o entrance_n and_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o after_o that_o this_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v by_o death_n dissolve_v than_o both_o christ_n himself_o do_v enter_v heaven_n and_o procure_v we_o a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v and_o before_o we_o do_v enter_v actual_o to_o view_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n do_v make_v we_o certain_o to_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o veil_n till_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a
name_n of_o hope_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o hope_n so_o fast_o that_o we_o neither_o decline_v from_o it_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o engine_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v he_o insert_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v namely_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v ground_v both_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v therefore_o term_v faithful_a because_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n i._n he_o always_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o part_n and_o never_o disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n faith_n so_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o and_o perform_v our_o part_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o both_o one_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o also_o one_o another_o behaviour_n and_o action_n and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o present_o show_v in_o add_v to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n to_o provoke_v be_v to_o intend_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n be_v then_o provoke_v when_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v and_o it_o gather_v increase_v from_o our_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o other_o man_n or_o move_v by_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v prosperous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v they_o but_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v and_o advance_v their_o happiness_n to_o our_o power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o we_o succour_v and_o benefit_v they_o in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o other_o love_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o they_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o decay_v there_o by_o our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n we_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n therefore_o this_o provoke_a to_o love_n may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o when_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n be_v make_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o active_o when_o we_o increase_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o good_a work_n then_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n or_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o adjoyne_v good_a work_n to_o love_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o fruitful_a of_o work_n although_o work_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o ourselves_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o namely_o for_o this_o especial_a end_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o christian_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pour_v forth_o unanimous_a prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n of_o manner_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o sacred_a break_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o make_v a_o common_a supply_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o advice_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o more_o easy_o avoid_v danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o hence_o that_o they_o sin_n grievous_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o assemble_v he_o oppose_v this_o mutual_a exhort_v or_o admonish_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v ordain_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v do_v most_o opportune_o when_o man_n be_v assemble_v into_o some_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o approach_v as_o well_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o exhort_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o the_o day_n as_o the_o article_n the_o do_v intimate_v must_v be_v understand_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o well_o know_v i._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a which_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v twofold_a we_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o twofold_a day_n or_o time_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o approach_n of_o that_o former_a day_n they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o from_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o approach_n of_o this_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n see_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o death_n be_v always_o approach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n draw_v near_a so_o also_o thereby_o every_o man_n last_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o not_o only_o because_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o because_o that_o whole_a time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o thereby_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o time_n the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n depart_v and_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n return_v for_o return_v it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o we_o at_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o life_n they_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v though_o the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o and_o death_n be_v a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o any_o sleep_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v present_o after_o our_o death_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o phil._n 1.6,26_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 14._o and_o jam._n 5.7,8_o and_o some_o other_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o bring_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o motive_n why_o they_o shall_v diligent_o exhort_v one_o another_o because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v they_o may_v sin_v wilful_o in_o which_o case_n how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n will_v be_v he_o present_o declare_v to_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o divers_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o
receive_v that_o place_n or_o country_n for_o a_o inheritance_n so_o the_o foresight_n of_o that_o country_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o produce_v in_o abraham_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o whither_o he_o go_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o withdraw_v abraham_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o so_o strange_a a_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o wander_v without_o any_o certain_a abode_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o seem_v a_o rash_a enterprise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o journey_n before_o he_o know_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v travail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o thought_n but_o vanquish_v and_o banish_v they_o all_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o miscarry_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o command_n may_v be_v and_o how_o rash_a soever_o the_o enterprise_n may_v seem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o i._n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o the_o person_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v god_n at_o who_o word_n and_o command_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o acquaintance_n whereby_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o example_n that_o when_o god_n command_v and_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o burden_n labour_n or_o trouble_v no_o loss_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o fortune_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o rash_a or_o foolish_a humour_n either_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o or_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o calamity_n or_o misery_n by_o a_o unprofitable_a piety_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o worthy_a to_o do_v and_o undergo_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o duty_n require_v which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o do_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n see_v gen._n 12._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n another_o effect_n of_o abraham_n faith_n common_a to_o he_o with_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n his_o nephew_n which_o withal_o show_v we_o how_o constant_a they_o also_o be_v in_o it_o he_o sojourn_v by_o live_v there_o as_o a_o alien_n or_o a_o stranger_n for_o sojourner_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o native_a who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enjoy_v it_o by_o birth_n or_o right_n of_o inheritance_n so_o we_o find_v paul_n oppose_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v be_v a_o strange_a land_n unto_o he_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o sojourner_n or_o foreigner_n there_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o present_a possession_n there_o for_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7.5_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o posterity_n nor_o child_n see_v again_o act_v 7.5_o dwelling_v in_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v express_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n namely_o because_o he_o dwell_v there_o in_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o to_o that_o land_n he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n or_o stranger_n and_o that_o land_n to_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a country_n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n yet_o he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a never_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o demaine_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o native_n of_o it_o for_o he_o build_v himself_o neither_o city_n nor_o house_n to_o inhabit_v but_o only_o live_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n as_o stranger_n do_v who_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n nor_o make_v no_o long_a abode_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o remove_v be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stay_n cover_v only_o with_o tent_n and_o when_o they_o journey_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carry_v their_o house_n with_o they_o for_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o where_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a seat_n tent_n be_v the_o most_o commodious_a dwell_n because_o they_o may_v sudden_o and_o easy_o transport_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o his_o constancy_n therein_o in_o that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o travel_a life_n all_o his_o day_n and_o though_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o neither_o found_v city_n nor_o build_v house_n neither_o do_v he_o either_o purchase_n or_o possess_v any_o but_o as_o a_o flit_a inhabitant_n remove_v his_o tent_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o want_v the_o right_a of_o a_o native_a live_v there_o only_o by_o tenure_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o he_o possess_v a_o assure_a hope_n that_o after_o some_o few_o age_n his_o posterity_n shall_v possess_v that_o whole_a land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o join_v with_o abraham_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v live_v in_o tent_n all_o that_o time_n with_o both_o of_o they_o for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o that_o land_n can_v not_o all_o that_o while_o live_v in_o abraham_n tent_n and_o jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n after_o abraham_n death_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o he_o because_o they_o also_o never_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n of_o that_o land_n but_o live_v like_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n there_o as_o abraham_n have_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n so_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o it_o because_o their_o sojourn_v in_o that_o manner_n move_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n though_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n here_o the_o author_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n from_o god_n yet_o be_v never_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v there_o all_o his_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o sojourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n some_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n intent_n and_o purpose_n or_o of_o the_o event_n that_o afterward_o fall_v out_o certain_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n hope_v to_o have_v from_o god_n some_o life_n and_o happiness_n after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o know_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servitor_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v give_v his_o servant_n a_o blessing_n or_o reward_n after_o their_o death_n and_o withal_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o re-surviving_a life_n to_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o death_n a_o thing_n that_o seem_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n live_v yet_o
he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o sacred_a history_n and_o shall_v diligent_o both_o read_v and_o relect_v it_o shall_v find_v nothing_o either_o write_v or_o any_o way_n intimate_v concern_v that_o matter_n but_o this_o divine_a author_n relate_v example_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o particular_a concern_v those_o holy_a elder_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v a_o hope_n not_o only_o of_o some_o life_n and_o happiness_n after_o death_n but_o also_o of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o shall_v never_o determine_v or_o have_v end_n and_o upon_o that_o hope_n do_v undergo_v all_o the_o travel_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n to_o lead_v always_o a_o uncertain_a and_o flit_a life_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o where_o discover_v yea_o rather_o what_o hope_v abraham_n sometime_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o child_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o behold_v one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n gen._n 15.1,2_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o abraham_n desire_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n see_v he_o abound_v already_o in_o all_o other_o good_n and_o riches_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v with_o any_o firm_a hope_n conceive_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n thereof_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n will_v he_o have_v answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v already_o abundant_o reward_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o more_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o estate_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n extend_v not_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o beyond_o the_o good_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n expectance_n the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n endure_v with_o such_o constancy_n the_o toil_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n and_o of_o a_o life_n always_o unsettle_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o event_n as_o we_o say_v why_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o possession_n in_o that_o land_n to_o inherit_v as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n grant_v he_o no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o seat_n where_o to_o settle_v himself_o but_o will_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n namely_o because_o as_o afterward_o at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o author_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o city_n infinite_o great_a and_o better_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o all_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n contain_v this_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o gal._n 3.7_o and_o gal._n 4_o 22._o therefore_o abraham_n expect_v or_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o from_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fore_n know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o many_o time_n attribute_v expectation_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o this_o author_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o sin_n willing_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o judgement_n whereas_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n sinner_n most_o time_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n abraham_n then_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o look_v for_o this_o city_n because_o this_o city_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n reserve_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o and_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o god_n neither_o break_a nor_o shake_v with_o any_o travel_n or_o trouble_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n do_v real_o expect_v this_o heavenly_a city_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n put_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n this_o city_n the_o author_n oppose_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o a_o tent_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n by_o which_o attribute_n heaven_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o to_o all_o city_n which_o though_o they_o have_v foundation_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v none_o because_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o heavenly_a city_n which_o no_o force_n no_o tract_n of_o time_n no_o change_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o shake_v or_o move_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o to_o we_o be_v visible_a whereof_o see_v the_o author_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n certain_o that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o stable_a &_o ample_a most_o beautiful_a and_o plentiful_a of_o all_o happiness_n which_o have_v such_o a_o builder_n and_o such_o a_o maker_n as_o god_n to_o find_v and_o raise_v it_o he_o oppose_v god_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o bvilder_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n and_o therefore_o this_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o no_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o city_n build_v by_o man_n by_o man_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o the_o city_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o hazard_n 11._o by_o faith_n also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n or_o of_o abraham_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o the_o former_a of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o say_v sarah_n herself_o for_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o abraham_n but_o also_o sarah_n herself_o by_o faith_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o join_v sarah_n with_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n which_o be_v sarah_n but_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v perswasible_a first_o because_o the_o author_n first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o because_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mention_v something_o contrary_n to_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o angel_n question_v abraham_n upon_o it_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.12,13_o whence_o also_o paul_n discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n mention_n only_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n
faith_n rom._n 4.19_o three_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o only_o of_o abraham_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v which_o of_o these_o two_o opnion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v see_v the_o reason_n bring_v on_o either_o side_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o opinion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v through_o faith_n sarah_n herself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n though_o he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o barren_a but_o also_o that_o sarah_n herself_o shall_v conceive_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n always_o barren_a even_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o beside_o be_v then_o spend_v out_o with_o year_n and_o age_n yet_o she_o shall_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o beyond_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n judge_v he_o faithful_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a antecedent_n though_o it_o be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reference_n be_v manifest_o make_v to_o abraham_n neither_o be_v the_o answer_n difficult_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n to_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o abraham_n for_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o here_o he_o may_v join_v sarah_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n in_o a_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o in_o mention_v afterward_o the_o special_a fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o offering_n isaac_n therein_o the_o author_n will_v seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o action_n and_o of_o time_n for_o first_o he_o must_v handle_v isaac_n birth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n faith_n about_o that_o to_o the_o second_o although_o from_o sarahs_n laugh_v and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o express_v and_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v sarah_n for_o laugh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v she_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v ridiculous_a to_o she_o and_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a especial_o see_v she_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o know_v who_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o promise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n himself_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n till_o their_o speech_n touch_v sarah_n his_o wife_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o she_o have_v recollect_v herself_o and_o have_v observe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o doubtfulness_n be_v strong_o refute_v by_o he_o she_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o her_o ●…ancie_n and_o doubt_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o collective_o from_o hence_o that_o upon_o her_o hear_n of_o the_o angel_n reproof_n she_o be_v terrify_v and_o for_o fear_n deny_v she_o have_v laugh_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o she_o but_o because_o she_o now_o have_v observe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o god_n who_o saying_n and_o promise_n to_o laugh_v at_o or_o distrust_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o she_o though_o to_o her_o judgement_n they_o surpass_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o laugh_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o first_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 17.17_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o for_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n open_o testify_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o consider_v especial_o hear_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o unaware_o seem_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o scarce_o credible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n that_o promise_v he_o and_o perceive_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v serious_a he_o become_v certain_a of_o the_o power_n and_o say_v of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o first_o she_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o reply_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o her_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n word_n there_o arise_v some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n she_o rest_v whole_o satisfy_v for_o which_o cause_n elizabeth_n afterward_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v luke_n 1.45_o to_o the_o three_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o treat_v of_o abraham_n because_o this_o verse_n treat_v not_o of_o sarah_n alone_o but_o abraham_n be_v join_v with_o she_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o for_o the_o particle_n also_o show_v that_o beside_o sarah_n he_o intend_v some_o other_o person_n namely_o abraham_n who_o he_o name_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o abraham_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v herein_o also_o commend_v in_o that_o it_o produce_v so_o admirable_a a_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a but_o also_o in_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o old_a but_o have_v be_v hitherto_o barren_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n do_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n on_o purpose_n as_o that_o sarah_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o faith_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o please_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o also_o with_o our_o faith_n give_v to_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a i_o constant_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n always_o certain_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a sarah_n conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o also_o by_o this_o son_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o come_v from_o abraham_n one_o man_n and_o he_o a_o barren_a man_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a there_o be_v propagate_v a_o posterity_n innumerable_a the_o author_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o posterity_n answerable_a in_o number_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o gen._n 22.17_o the_o author_n express_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o by_o experience_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o faith_n and_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_n declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o all_o these_o depart_v this_o life_n under_o faith_n i._o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o they_o though_o themselves_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o after_o their_o death_n but_o many_o
age_n after_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o metonymy_n put_v material_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o be_v in_o certain_a hope_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o after_o our_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o age_n after_o but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n actual_o fulfil_v or_o near_o to_o their_o fulfil_n but_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o they_o a_o far_o off_o they_o foresee_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o far_o remote_a from_o themselves_o by_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o age_n so_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n by_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o performance_n not_o see_v as_o it_o befall_v unto_o abraham_n who_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o four_o generation_n must_v expire_v and_o that_o his_o posterity_n must_v endure_v a_o heavy_a servitude_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n abraham_n impart_v that_o vision_n to_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o isaac_n unto_o jacob._n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n for_o their_o effect_n and_o performance_n be_v for_o the_o future_a very_o remote_a from_o they_o for_o several_a age_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o performance_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o they_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o for_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o salute_v they_o and_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o now_o salute_v be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n for_o embrace_v because_o saluting_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o embrace_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o patriarch_n do_v in_o their_o soul_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n conceive_v they_o already_o present_a do_v salute_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v their_o friend_n that_o after_o a_o long_a travail_n return_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n for_o by_o this_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o do_v welcome_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o be_v already_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o patriarck_n while_o they_o live_v do_v not_o receive_v those_o promise_n by_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n promise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n who_o request_v to_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a speak_v thus_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v jacob_n answer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47.9_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v pilgrim_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a country_n at_o all_o upon_o earth_n no_o place_n which_o be_v their_o own_o by_o possession_n and_o proper_a right_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n if_o the_o particle_n for_o may_v be_v think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o retain_v it_o force_n than_o the_o author_n show_v the_o consequence_n why_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o during_o their_o life_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n for_o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n certain_o than_o they_o have_v no_o country_n but_o a_o country_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o a_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a right_n and_o not_o by_o courtesy_n only_o as_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v here_o set_v for_o but_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v something_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o patriarck_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v and_o will_v conclude_v something_o further_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v a_o country_n because_o they_o want_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o settle_v abode_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o flit_a and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o country_n i._o some_o proper_a soil_n of_o their_o own_o where_o they_o may_v settle_v themselves_o and_o live_v at_o rest_n beside_o they_o undertake_v these_o pilgrimage_n and_o sojourning_n at_o god_n command_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v have_v a_o residence_n in_o a_o country_n and_o a_o land_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n after_o the_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o he_o specify_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v no_o nor_o mind_v that_o country_n from_o which_o abraham_n depart_v by_o god_n command_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o that_o country_n or_o have_v desire_v it_o when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n they_o may_v have_v return_v see_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o for_o a_o return_n but_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n but_o we_o grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o abraham_n alone_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o as_o be_v a_o native_a of_o it_o but_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n his_o grand_a child_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v not_o return_v thither_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v because_o therefore_o they_o return_v not_o into_o their_o country_n for_o they_o sojourn_v from_o it_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o time_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o way_n mindful_a or_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o abraham_n depart_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n hear_v the_o author_n infer_v that_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v
any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.35,36_o what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n be_v prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v reserve_v also_o for_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n which_o right_n of_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o evict_v from_o divers_a evidence_n and_o dark_a consequence_n see_v hereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o most_o open_a and_o clear_a promise_n which_o to_o those_o patriarch_n be_v never_o declare_v but_o also_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o city_n this_o only_o remain_v for_o we_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o much_o rather_o of_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o shall_v final_o carry_v ourselves_o obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o extend_v our_o hope_n beyond_o our_o death_n shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v first_o fail_v we_o before_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o god_n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o author_n here_o mention_n a_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o illustrious_a namely_o his_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o author_n do_v but_o light_o touch_v as_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v and_o at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n offer_a abraham_n offer_v he_o not_o real_o and_o actual_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n purposely_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o endeavour_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o action_n as_o have_v not_o god_n recall_v he_o the_o effect_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v thus_o he_o offer_v he_o and_o not_o only_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v precede_v and_o then_o the_o offering_n must_v have_v follow_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o of_o his_o own_o election_n or_o accord_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v sacifice_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o abhor_v cruelty_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o his_o own_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o but_o that_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o obey_v god_n command_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o assure_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n what_o a_o strange_a fact_n be_v this_o of_o a_o strange_a faith_n where_o not_o only_o the_o father_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o what_o father_n be_v it_o even_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n who_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n &_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o isaac_n and_o have_v confident_o believe_v it_o he_o now_o receive_v a_o command_n to_o slay_v isaac_n before_o there_o be_v any_o issue_n from_o he_o therefore_o true_o here_o also_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o we_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o another_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v show_v doubt_v not_o to_o reconcile_v together_o two_o thing_n clash_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o namely_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v both_o we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o other_o circumstance_n express_v in_o the_o history_n as_o that_o three_o day_n journey_n with_o his_o son_n to_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n with_o that_o thought_n and_o care_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n be_v agitate_a journey_v towards_o the_o resolve_a slaughter_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n who_o he_o draw_v on_o along_o with_o he_o ignorant_a of_o his_o destine_a calamity_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o may_v we_o imagine_v when_o upon_o his_o assent_n up_o that_o fatal_a mount_n he_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o son_n wherewith_o a_o fire_n shall_v be_v kindle_v to_o burn_v he_o after_o his_o father_n have_v slay_v he_o what_o think_v he_o when_o his_o son_n perceive_v no_o sacrifice_n beside_o himself_o and_o marvel_v at_o the_o matter_n do_v gentle_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a what_o think_v he_o when_o seize_v upon_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n expect_v no_o such_o deal_n from_o so_o dear_a a_o father_n he_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o knife_n and_o stand_v over_o he_o eye_v his_o throat_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o heavy_a hand_n that_o shake_v and_o tremble_v with_o fatherly_a love_n which_o of_o we_o all_o read_n and_o consider_v all_o these_o find_v not_o his_o soul_n melt_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o invincible_a faith_n of_o abraham_n conquer_v all_o these_o and_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o only_a son_n not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o son_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v his_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n the_o true_a wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o his_o parent_n in_o their_o extreme_a old_a age_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o wondrous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o he_o only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n the_o pronoune_n he_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o relative_a to_o isaac_n or_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v better_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o do_v notify_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n that_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o appear_v yet_o much_o great_a certain_o that_o faith_n be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v see_v and_o try_v in_o hard_a case_n as_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o only_a son_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o stagger_v not_o at_o such_o a_o action_n as_o natural_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o other_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o possession_n to_o his_o posterity_n these_o promise_v abraham_n have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n receive_v and_o believe_v these_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o all_o god_n command_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n from_o so_o great_a blessing_n now_o what_o command_n do_v god_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v isaac_n his_o son_n in_o who_o posterity_n all_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o from_o who_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o grandchild_n yet_o he_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o that_o be_v he_o must_v slay_v and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o abraham_n must_v do_v this_o and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n can_v he_o possible_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o those_o promise_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v this_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n may_v imagine_v though_o isaac_n be_v extinct_a yet_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v their_o issue_n in_o ishmael_n for_o abraham_n can_v not_o imagine_v this_o because_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o isaac_n
shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v account_v thy_o seed_n and_o posterity_n namely_o that_o thy_o posterity_n for_o who_o i_o have_v ordain_v my_o blessing_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n and_o therefore_o isaac_n child_n only_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o perplexity_n then_o and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o command_n what_o issue_n can_v abraham_n find_v for_o his_o faith_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o their_o performance_n he_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n but_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n overthrow_v all_o his_o hope_n therefore_o he_o build_v a_o new_a and_o high_a faith_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o former_a faith_n namely_o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dae_v this_o way_n only_o the_o passage_n be_v open_a for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o point_n he_o do_v believe_v though_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n or_o example_n for_o it_o for_o he_o will_v rather_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n than_o relapse_n or_o retire_v in_o any_o degree_n and_o will_v rather_o cumulate_v a_o high_a faith_n with_o a_o high_a then_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o god_n promise_n account_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a reason_n after_o he_o have_v reason_v within_o himself_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a how_o to_o salve_v up_o god_n command_n with_o god_n promise_n at_o last_o he_o determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o possibility_n this_o way_n and_o which_o way_n be_v that_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o burnt-offering_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o account_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o do_v but_o even_o to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o humane_a reason_n that_o man_n may_v account_v it_o a_o act_n altogether_o impossible_a that_o god_n be_v able_a he_o reason_v and_o conclude_v of_o god_n power_n only_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n see_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n the_o only_a doubt_n therefore_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n which_o doubt_v he_o solve_v by_o his_o faith_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v he_o again_o from_o god_n as_o raise_v from_o death_n in_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o a_o parable_n or_o in_o a_o similitude_n in_o a_o figure_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o true_o and_o proper_o isaac_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o receive_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v both_o raise_v and_o receive_v for_o abraham_n account_v his_o isaac_n for_o dead_a and_o therefore_o see_v now_o he_o remain_v alive_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n be_v rescue_v from_o the_o stroke_n which_o his_o father_n have_v aim_v at_o his_o throat_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o one_o to_o isaac_n as_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o hence_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o some_o extreme_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v for_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o grave_n holy_a david_n many_o time_n make_v such_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o extreme_a danger_n wherein_o he_o whole_o despair_v of_o life_n say_v we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v 2._o cor._n 1.9,10_o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o isaac_n with_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o blessing_n jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o event_n after_o many_o age_n to_o come_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o vulgar_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n common_o be_v who_o when_o they_o bless_v their_o child_n express_v only_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o whether_o the_o blessing_n will_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a although_o such_o blessing_n of_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o some_o faith_n but_o isaac_n so_o bless_v his_o son_n and_o so_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o if_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v simple_o foretell_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o event_n but_o certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o have_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27.33_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v be_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o but_o the_o author_n name_v jacob_n first_o though_o esau_n be_v the_o first-born_a because_o jacob_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a blessing_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o wile_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v god_n use_v his_o own_o freedom_n in_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v to_o prefer_v jacob_n before_o esau_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o isaac_n to_o bestow_v the_o best_a blessing_n upon_o esau_n that_o neither_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n may_v fail_v especial_o see_v esau_n have_v already_o voluntary_o and_o free_o sell_v away_o his_o birthright_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o despise_v we_o say_v he_o sell_v it_o voluntary_o and_o free_o because_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o that_o sale_n by_o any_o destiny_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o esau_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v his_o posterity_n may_v have_v become_v young_a or_o subject_a to_o have_v serve_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n now_o he_o mention_n the_o particular_a faith_n of_o jacob_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o he_o add_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o how_o constant_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v settle_v his_o blessing_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o history_n hereof_o be_v in_o genesis_n 48._o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o author_n mention_n only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n see_v with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n jacob_n give_v blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n be_v it_o because_o he_o show_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o ephraim_n though_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v afterward_o prefer_v before_o manasses_n the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o cross_v his_o hand_n otherwise_o then_o joseph_n expect_v and_o have_v place_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasses_n who_o stand_v at_o his_o right_n or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o these_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v
what_o a_o worm_n be_v man_n 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o duty_n whereto_o he_o excite_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o leader_n and_o ruler_n be_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n or_o as_o the_o author_n here_o describe_v they_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o god_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o among_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o first_o who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n having_n design_v out_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v remember_v namely_o their_o ruler_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o here_o he_o express_v and_o specifi_v the_o matter_n wherein_o or_o for_o what_o their_o ruler_n shall_v be_v remember_v namely_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n they_o must_v consider_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o their_o ruler_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v and_o follow_v the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversation_n what_o issue_n and_o event_n both_o these_o have_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o practise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o feal_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o a_o bitter_a death_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o due_a consideration_n have_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereto_o they_o adhere_v with_o the_o same_o firmity_n and_o constancy_n that_o they_o do_v and_o by_o profess_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o not_o decline_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o by_o erect_v tomb_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o at_o vast_a charge_n not_o by_o consecrate_v statue_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o not_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o their_o image_n for_o these_o way_n be_v either_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a or_o else_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v their_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n suitable_a to_o those_o ordinance_n diligent_o labour_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v and_o express_v their_o example_n in_o our_o practice_n for_o this_o way_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o must_v remember_v their_o ruler_n follow_v their_o faith_n and_o consider_v their_o conversation_n wherein_o as_o we_o say_v be_v also_o include_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o preserve_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o and_o not_o decline_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o in_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o age_n any_o change_n must_v be_v make_v therein_o either_o by_o add_v subtract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o efficient_a or_o author_n for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o nothing_o either_o change_v or_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o always_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o time_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a so_o yesterday_o note_v the_o time_n past_a yet_o not_o long_o pass_v but_o late_o a_o while_n since_o as_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yesterday_o signify_v the_o time_n indefinite_o and_o late_o pass_v which_o vulgar_o we_o express_v by_o the_o other_o day_n see_v gen._n 31.2_o and_o exod._n 4.10_o and_o exod._n 5.14_o and_o 1_o sam._n 20.27_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.26_o and_o job_n 8.9_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o part_n of_o it_o successive_o while_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v last_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_o when_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o there_o will_v want_v man_n who_o shall_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o shall_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o change_v it_o in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o such_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o mutation_n or_o innovation_n whence_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v rise_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o write_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8,9_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o seven_o precept_n or_o duty_n whereto_o he_o exhort_v they_o although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v that_o will_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o diverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o heretofore_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v diverse_a doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a from_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o matter_n concern_v christian_n religion_n for_o of_o these_o only_o he_o speak_v see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o one_o while_o this_o opinion_n and_o another_o while_n that_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v their_o fashion_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o it_o he_o add_v the_o word_n strange_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v discern_v those_o doctrine_n for_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v new_a doctrine_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n nor_o consonant_n to_o those_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v who_o very_a countenance_n and_o habit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v do_v easy_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n
that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n or_o that_o such_o establish_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n namely_o because_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v therein_o have_v find_v no_o profit_n thereby_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meat_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o meat_n see_v here_o as_o we_o have_v show_v meat_n signify_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v and_o place_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o serice_n by_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o meat_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o jew_n find_v no_o true_a profit_n by_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o manna_n john_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o recreate_v and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o profit_v do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v all_o profit_n and_o advantage_n whole_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v profit_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a profit_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a profit_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o fugitive_n not_o durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o joh._n 6_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v it_o further_v nothing_o unto_o life_n to_o produce_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o vivify_v man_n which_o as_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o from_o that_o sweet_a taste_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v distil_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a or_o profit_v to_o eat_v any_o true_a meat_n proper_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o therein_o consist_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o the_o author_n have_v oppose_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o meat_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v desire_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o offering_n or_o shall_v place_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n in_o they_o or_o shall_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n now_o he_o show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ancient_o do_v under_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o improper_a take_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o abusion_n and_o impropriety_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o few_o example_n former_o especial_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o for_o comparison_n sake_n we_o many_o time_n use_v such_o word_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o comparison_n we_o will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o impropriety_n fall_v out_o again_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v neither_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o such_o say_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v every_o word_n single_o by_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n what_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whereto_o it_o answer_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n wherefore_o these_o word_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v by_o those_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v signify_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n christian_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v to_o christian_n unlawful_a 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n hear_v the_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o in_o christianity_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n so_o concise_o and_o brief_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v at_o it_o then_o explicate_v it_o and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o by_o those_o beast_n only_o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o unless_o the_o author_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o can_v not_o from_o this_o that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o eat_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v perfome_v whether_o we_o
be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v already_o free_a from_o prison_n and_o set_v at_o liber_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 23._o verse_n follow_v 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n here_o begin_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n which_o first_o contain_v a_o devotion_n conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n then_o certain_a monition_n or_o rather_o request_n which_o again_o he_o end_v with_o another_o devotion_n and_o withal_o end_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o first_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o they_o then_o be_v express_v the_o wish_n themselves_o he_o say_v therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o particle_n but_o contain_v a_o tacit_n opposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v unto_o you_o divers_a monition_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n enable_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o describe_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o first_o in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o description_n of_o god_n that_o a●…●sed_v in_o wish_n be_v common_o fit_v to_o the_o wish_n themselves_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o may_v render_v they_o true_o happy_a namely_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o may_v please_v god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n peace_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v rather_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n than_o concord_n or_o what_o else_o the_o word_n peace_n do_v elsewhere_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n be_v more_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o seldom_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o happiness_n not_o only_o because_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o because_o he_o will_v and_o also_o do_v make_v they_o so_o by_o supply_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o true_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o happiness_n and_o from_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o obtain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a to_o grant_v happiness_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o due_a mean_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_n adjoyne_v another_o description_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o certain_o god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o mention_n that_o mighty_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n which_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a bring_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o he_o manifest_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o happiness_n and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o describe_v withal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o bring_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v deliver_v but_o some_o ordinary_a man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o estate_v he_o in_o eternal_a life_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o happiness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n but_o that_o great_a shepherd_n nor_o constitute_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o happiness_n which_o that_o this_o author_n may_v declare_v the_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o word_n that_o be_v very_o passionate_a and_o stately_a that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n reduce_v or_o bring_v again_o be_v very_o accommodate_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v forth_o his_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o hideous_a den_n of_o death_n and_o so_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o sheep_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o shepherd_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o our_o reduction_n and_o resurrection_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shepherd_n first_o that_o god_n show_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o experiment_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o engagement_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o who_o this_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v emphatical_a for_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o enlarge_v and_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n follow_v since_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o time_n he_o become_v most_o perfect_o &_o proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o only_o because_o he_o minister_n to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o every_o way_n look_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o assemble_v and_o collect_v they_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o procure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v whence_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o shepherd_n add_v to_o it_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o guardian_n especial_o as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o for_o when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o often_o visit_v inspect_n and_o see_v it_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o word_n bishop_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o visitor_n or_o overseer_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o there_o christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o article_n that_o prefix_v here_o before_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o vulgar_a shepherd_n but_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a person_n who_o description_n and_o promise_n also_o be_v extant_a ezek._n 24._o but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n great_a unto_o this_o shepherd_n declare_v his_o excellency_n more_o manifest_o when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o great_a shepherd_n for_o by_o this_o appellation_n he_o specify_v what_o manner_n of_o shepherd_n he_o understand_v namely_o a_o shepherd_n so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v very_o little_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o certain_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n indeed_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n seat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whole_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v see_v he_o appoint_v all_o other_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n of_o his_o church_n see_v though_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o no_o one_o can_v stray_v from_o he_o no_o one_o can_v perish_v no_o one_o
mention_n their_o several_a salutation_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n he_o shall_v write_v any_o salutation_n from_o timothy_n no_o more_o then_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v join_v timothy_n with_o he_o as_o a_o co-authour_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o salutation_n this_o imprisonment_n then_o of_o timothy_n be_v very_o probable_a though_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v set_v at_o liberty_n do_v proper_o signify_v more_o general_o for_o dismiss_v or_o dispatch_v or_o send_v away_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o timothy_n be_v now_o dismiss_v or_o dispatch_v there_o where_o former_o he_o be_v detain_v about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o timothy_n by_o his_o especial_a function_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v they_o upon_o message_n about_o the_o ministry_n unto_o remote_a church_n see_v this_o for_o timothy_n act_v 17.14,15_o and_o act_v 18.5_o and_o act_v 19.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o phil._n 2.19_o and_o 1._o thess_n 3.2_o with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o he_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n to_o he_o very_o short_o yet_o withal_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o they_o without_o he_o so_o that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v his_o affection_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v speedy_o to_o see_v they_o as_o impatient_a of_o his_o delay_n in_o expect_v timothy_n though_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o come_v 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o salute_v from_o i_o not_o only_o your_o ruler_n as_o your_o elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o christian_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v person_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.14,15,16_o they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o a_o grecisme_n for_o the_o italian_n or_o christian_n of_o italy_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o speak_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o tradition_n have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v true_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n for_o if_o the_o author_n have_v write_v from_o any_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v he_o insert_v a_o salutation_n from_o the_o italian_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o clause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v send_v by_o timothy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a then_o to_o write_v of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_n that_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o here_o he_o write_v of_o timothy_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o upon_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o namely_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o his_o come_n or_o return_v from_o they_o as_o some_o say_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v this_o postscript_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v extant_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v how_o different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o time_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o write_v tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o man_n tradition_n not_o write_v and_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o subscription_n may_v just_o make_v a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o inscription_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n traditional_o also_o prefix_v before_o it_o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n here_o the_o author_n finish_v and_o close_v this_o epistle_n with_o a_o devotion_n or_o holy_a wish_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o mean_n to_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o style_v god_n the_o author_n before_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o happiness_n for_o all_o happiness_n come_v mere_o by_o grace_n yet_o he_o express_v not_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v among_o all_o christian_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v verity_n and_o piety_n amen_n the_o content_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n be_v 1._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v hospitable_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n ver_fw-la 2._o motive_n because_o some_o thereby_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o eod_a 2._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v merciful_a towards_o person_n in_o adversity_n ver_fw-la 3._o motive_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o also_o subject_a adversity_n eod_n 3._o duty_n marriage_n must_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 4._o motive_n because_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v defiler_n and_o disgracer_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n eod_n 4._o duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v covetous_a v._o 5._o motive_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o 2._o because_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o 5._o duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v inconstant_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n v._o 6._o motive_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o leader_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n word_n and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n v._o 7._o 2._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o yesterday_o so_o to_o day_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o v._o 8._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n ver_fw-la 9_o 6._o duty_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n motive_n 1._o because_o meat_n profit_v nothing_o to_o holiness_n v._o 9_o 2._o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a altar_n be_v not_o edible_a v._o 10._o 3._o because_o the_o sin-offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n v._o 11._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o sin-offering_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5._o because_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o spiritual_a for_o either_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n as_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n ver_fw-la 15._o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v v._o 16._o 7._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a to_o suffer_v any_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n v._o 13._o motive_n 1._o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v reproach_n banishment_n and_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n v._o 12._o 2._o because_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n v._o 14._o 8._o duty_n we_o must_v offer_v all_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n v._o 15._o motive_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o sanctify_v we_o ver_fw-la 12._o 9_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v beneficial_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v ver_fw-la 16._o motive_n because_o beneficence_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v 10._o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o v._o 17._o motive_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o their_o watch_n eod_a 2._o because_o our_o unrulinesse_n will_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o and_o pernicious_a to_o we_o eod_n finis_fw-la